christian_n and_o a_o abbess_n over_o her_o nun_n but_o you_o argue_v thus_o our_o clergy_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n 83._o pag._n 83._o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o root_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a who_o ever_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o root_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v we_o be_v authorise_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o require_v this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o root_n of_o it_o sect._n 7_o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o some_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v state_v in_o a_o court_n sermon_n only_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o courtier_n serious_a while_o they_o be_v examine_v 85._o mr._n c._n p._n 85._o thus_o than_o you_o argue_v be_v it_o dishonourable_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o to_o who_o 1._o this_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n submit_v itself_o as_o to_o its_o supreme_a pastor_n answ_n yes_o because_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o utopian_a pastor_n and_o both_o these_o surmise_n be_v evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v it_o honourable_a that_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o his_o subject_n answ_n yes_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o majesty_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v indep_v on_o his_o majesty_n he_o no_o title_n but_o usurpation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o permit_v again_o say_v you_o be_v it_o unsafe_a that_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o christian_a unity_n sake_n shall_v be_v profess_v to_o one_o prelate_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o answ_n yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n to_o so_o many_o at_o home_n who_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n over_o we_o to_o who_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v due_a who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o answ_n no._n what_o follow_v be_v a_o surmise_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bishop_n may_v depress_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o answer_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n c's_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o 〈◊〉_d write_v tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o why_o we_o pâ—efer_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n before_o other_o sect._n 3_o reason_n alone_o our_o guide_n sect._n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o guide_n ib._n the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o no_o prejudice_n against_o its_o guidance_n sect._n 5._o we_o own_v no_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o mr._n c's_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n not_o guide_v by_o reason_n scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect._n 8._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o scripture_n sect._n 9_o mr._n c's_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n first_o from_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o sect._n 10._o his_o second_o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o disciple_n consider_v sect._n 11._o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sect._n 12._o of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n sect._n 13._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o sect._n 14._o from_o his_o command_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n sect._n 15_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 16._o mr._n c's_o abuse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n sect._n 17._o these_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 18._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n gregory_n constant_n and_o the_o anathemas_n of_o council_n sect._n 9_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n plead_v not_o for_o such_o infallibility_n sect._n 20._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianism_n defend_v sect._n 21._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n sect._n 22._o from_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n sect._n 23._o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n sect._n 1_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n pierce_n 91._o pag._n 91._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n own_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o be_v our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v or_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n against_o sectary_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o turn_v fanatic_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o let_v they_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o their_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n alone_a that_o be_v guide_v both_o by_o reason_n god_n spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o seven_o first_o paragraph_n through_o which_o run_v such_o a_o palpable_a vein_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o the_o most_o courteous_a charity_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v as_o wilful_a as_o gross_a for_o sect._n 2_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o 2._o p._n 90._o s_o 2._o that_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n yet_o we_o admit_v beside_o express_a scripture_n certain_a universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v these_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o forbear_v to_o name_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o confident_o assert_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v do_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o tradition_n as_o part_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o one_o argument_n that_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o upon_o rational_a ground_n we_o embrace_v as_o creditable_a to_o confirm_v and_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o and_o this_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_a council_n sect._n 3_o who_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o we_o constitue_a judge_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o do_v i_o confess_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_v we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o appeal_n then_o to_o they_o be_v not_o as_o rule_n but_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o have_v it_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o thence_o make_v they_o guide_v or_o their_o decree_n rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o allow_v the_o four_o first_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o ensue_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v there_o any_o such_o because_o from_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o the_o pre-eminence_n we_o grant_v they_o above_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o consonancy_n with_o that_o which_o we_o avow_v to_o be_v infallible_a we_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o conform_v our_o belief_n to_o they_o but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v you_o that_o shall_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a age_n its_o belief_n carry_v a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o we_o so_o that_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v in_o our_o appeal_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n how_o impertinent_a then_o be_v mr._n cressys_n dilemma_n 8._o p._n 1._o s_o 8._o that_o if_o dr._n pierce_n submit_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o of_o their_o inherent_a authority_n but_o because_o he_o judge_v their_o decision_n conformable_a to_o god_n express_v word_n than_o he_o delude_v we_o and_o with_o presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n make_v scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n how_o do_v he_o delude_v you_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v this_o what_o delusion_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o hold_v what_o i_o hold_v but_o then_o you_o say_v dr._n pierce_n must_v make_v scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n what_o then_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o dr._n pierce_n affirm_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v that_o a_o shrewd_a dilemma_n that_o force_v dr._n pierce_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o reason_n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n bishop_n or_o parliamnt_n be_v admit_v as_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o do_v but_o evidence_n by_o your_o impute_v to_o we_o what_o we_o hold_v not_o you_o can_v confute_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o sect._n 4_o we_o assert_v therefore_o that_o reason_n alone_o be_v and_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v because_o reason_n alone_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o case_n for_o i_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o my_o belief_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o my_o belief_n be_v 1._o irrational_a for_o my_o belief_n must_v be_v irrational_a when_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o as_o irrational_a so_o 2._o altogether_o uncertain_a and_o its_o object_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o a_o truth_n because_o if_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a then_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o only_a certainty_n i_o can_v have_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v not_o false_a be_v because_o i_o have_v rational_a ground_n to_o evidence_n it_o true_a which_o when_o remove_v what_o certainty_n can_v i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o do_v it_o because_o my_o reason_n judge_v it_o a_o truth_n than_o reason_n be_v my_o judge_n and_o guide_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a consideration_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o i_o bring_v my_o reason_n to_o judge_v which_o after_o it_o have_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n suggest_v to_o it_o and_o find_v they_o valid_a determine_v and_o judge_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o own_o some_o religion_n after_o this_o my_o next_o enquiry_n be_v among_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o here_o again_o have_v examine_v all_o their_o pretence_n my_o reason_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n and_o hereupon_o i_o close_o with_o the_o christian_a profession_n because_o i_o find_v their_o argument_n most_o valid_a and_o high_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v with_o they_o so_o full_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v all_o unbelief_n infinite_o irrational_a and_o hitherto_o as_o reason_n be_v my_o only_a guide_n so_o my_o only_a rule_n too_o for_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o canon_n whereby_o to_o guide_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o acknowledge_a law_n and_o maxim_n by_o which_o i_o examine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o other_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v see_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n judge_v of_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o romanist_n whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o i_o can_v never_o confute_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n out_o of_o either_o testament_n but_o limited_o that_o its_o the_o sole_a rule_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o concern_v their_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o with_o infidel_n but_o christian_n who_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v by_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n receive_v a_o new_a rule_n the_o old_a guide_n may_v still_o suffice_v that_o which_o can_v guide_v i_o into_o the_o right_a way_n will_v much_o more_o guide_v i_o in_o it_o especial_o when_o its_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o now_o christianity_n be_v profess_v and_o a_o new_a rule_n own_v my_o next_o quere_z be_v what_o party_n among_o the_o several_a pretender_n adhere_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o with_o what_o church_n i_o must_v join_v here_o again_o reason_n must_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o of_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o let_v we_o then_o first_o call_v the_o socinian_n church_n to_o the_o bar_n here_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o i_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n though_o sufficient_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v or_o thwart_v my_o reason_n hereto_o reason_n itself_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v or_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o reject_v it_o my_o reason_n judge_v it_o most_o rational_a to_o captivate_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v because_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n as_o transcend_v our_o comprehension_n v._o g._n a_o infinite_a extension_n of_o space_n a_o eternal_a duration_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o explode_v a_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n beside_o i_o know_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o any_o sinite_fw-la and_o shallow_a intellect_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o consequent_o reveal_v such_o matter_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o too_o wide_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o measure_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o short_a apprehension_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o proscribe_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o
socinian_o because_o it_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n that_o it_o be_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v though_o i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a in_o this_o instance_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o offend_v by_o tediousness_n or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o disingenuity_n i_o must_v venture_v a_o very_a short_a digression_n to_o avoid_v deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o socinian_o when_o then_o i_o charge_v this_o principle_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v it_o rather_o from_o their_o adversary_n then_o from_o themselves_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o it_o express_o assert_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o they_o reject_v manifest_o reveal_v truth_n because_o they_o seem_v contradict_v of_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o contradiction_n because_o not_o manifest_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o urge_v against_o it_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o their_o principle_n run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o maxim_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v one_o more_o socinian_n in_o the_o world_n then_o now_o there_o be_v i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o particular_a because_o as_o its_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v we_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o the_o precede_a instance_n we_o reply_v that_o we_o even_o then_o place_n reason_n on_o the_o bench_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o dethrone_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v it_o a_o umpire_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o captive_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o appeal_n to_o their_o private_a reason_n if_o my_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o neither_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n see_v they_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o both_o be_v the_o pure_a to_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v real_o so_o only_o by_o examine_v both_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v pure_a do_v i_o adhere_v to_o when_o mr._n cressy_n renounce_v the_o protestant_a communion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o either_o do_v it_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a unreasonable_a act_n but_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o his_o own_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o when_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a he_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o belief_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o again_o be_v his_o belief_n irrational_a uncertain_a and_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v than_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a because_o his_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o mr._n c._n give_v we_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o judge_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a to_o what_o purpose_n if_o reason_n be_v so_o unfit_a a_o judge_n and_o let_v he_o do_v what_o violence_n he_o can_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a brute_n his_o own_o private_a reason_n will_v rule_v he_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n keep_v the_o chair_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o unless_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v his_o guide_n he_o must_v follow_v chance_n and_o uncertainty_n before_o i_o pass_v hence_o to_o avoid_v captious_a mistake_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o make_v every_o man_n reason_n his_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o because_o that_o do_v not_o move_v we_o by_o irrational_a and_o violent_a impulse_n but_o by_o discover_v to_o our_o reason_n a_o full_a evidence_n or_o far_a connexion_n of_o truth_n then_o without_o its_o illumination_n we_o can_v have_v discern_v and_o so_o force_v our_o assent_n by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o criterion_n whereby_o we_o difference_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o delusory_a and_o false_a inspiration_n in_o that_o these_o black_a vapour_n darken_v and_o blast_v our_o reason_n and_o act_v we_o by_o illiterate_a and_o brutish_a phantasm_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clarify_v our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n and_o therefore_o our_o enthusiastical_a sectary_n be_v in_o part_n romish_a proselyte_n for_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n of_o quit_v the_o sure_a conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o entrust_v themselves_o to_o more_o uncertain_a guide_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v know_v unless_o from_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v but_o may_v be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n now_o the_o only_a exception_n sect._n 5_o which_o mr._n c._n follow_v his_o predecessor_n urge_v against_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o its_o fallible_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_v we_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o impeachment_n be_v valid_a then_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v sceptic_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exist_v and_o not_o exist_v i_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v say_v mr._n cressey_n what_o then_o must_v i_o confide_v in_o must_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o 2._o can_v you_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o sure_a guide_n than_o reason_n yes_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v fallible_a may_v misguide_v i_o why_o may_v it_o not_o when_o it_o conduct_n i_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o yourselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o i_o may_v not_o trust_v my_o reason_n why_o shall_v i_o trust_v it_o here_o again_o if_o my_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o my_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o reason_n then_o can_v i_o have_v more_o assurance_n in_o the_o church_n guidance_n then_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o my_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o trust_v to_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o object_n that_o reason_n be_v fallible_a be_v it_o this_o that_o its_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o then_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o too_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v reason_n true_a rule_n its_o impossible_a to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a but_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v their_o reason_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n they_o may_v so_o and_o so_o they_o may_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n will_v christ_n violent_o force_v she_o into_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n unde_fw-la a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v her_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o upbraid_v this_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a champion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o when_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o full_a and_o cogent_a well_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v she_o and_o so_o your_o other_o quarrel_n with_o our_o protestant_a writer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n albeit_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o some_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o afford_v we_o any_o better_a employment_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n sect._n 18_o you_o thus_o dispute_v see_v these_o promise_n 102._o p._n 102._o viz._n which_o concern_v the_o church_n essential_a or_o diffuse_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n roman_n for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o english_a church_n in_o christendom_n have_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thus_o argue_v for_o these_o promise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o other_o now_o overrun_v with_o mahumetism_n will_v not_o the_o event_n have_v show_v the_o fallacy_n 2._o the_o doctor_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o however_o she_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v dissert_v yet_o shall_v she_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o infect_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o we_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o a_o right_n in_o they_o but_o your_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o absurd_a deduction_n from_o they_o we_o deny_v you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o promise_n infallibility_n before_o you_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n from_o they_o that_o some_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o annex_v a_o sentence_n of_o st._n sect._n 19_o gregory_n and_o another_o of_o constantine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n apply_v these_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o do_v he_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n that_o profess_v he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o the_o doctor_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o no_o fear_n of_o quarrel_v with_o st._n gregory_n in_o their_o own_o account_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o grant_v with_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a i_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n belong_v to_o the_o roman_z catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o inference_n so_o entire_o absurd_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o insult_v over_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o profession_n of_o constantine_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o general_n council_n only_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o sense_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v keep_v unanimous_o he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whatever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n but_o divine_v only_o and_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o constantine_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o say_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v he_o since_o none_o of_o our_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n against_o we_o albeit_o for_o a_o close_a we_o dare_v not_o idolise_v the_o holy_a emperor_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v his_o verdict_n infallible_a but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o condemn_v all_o the_o council_n ecumenical_a of_o god_n church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o your_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n in_o these_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o decision_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v old_a for_o we_o have_v often_o return_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v evident_o damnable_a or_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o proscribe_v they_o with_o a_o rational_a and_o humane_a certainty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o which_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n whole_o depend_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o juries_n verdict_n nor_o the_o judge_n sentence_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a father_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a presumption_n not_o word_n but_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o introduce_v new_a word_n be_v no_o make_v of_o new_a article_n but_o if_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o under_o those_o new_a expression_n be_v couch_v new_a article_n too_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a manner_n to_o reprove_v their_o presumption_n either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o proposal_n because_o attend_v with_o these_o anathema_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assent_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o new_a expression_n in_o these_o general_n council_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v this_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o sure_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v infallible_a will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v their_o authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n then_o must_v not_o
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
romish_a doctrine_n not_o from_z the_o beginning_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o s.c._n or_o serenus_n cressy_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v return_v to_o dr._n pierce_v sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 1._o 1662._o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o rome_n by_o daniel_n whitbie_n m.a._n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon._n 1_o jo._n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o tho._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n in_o coven-garden_n 1664._o imprimatur_fw-la nou._n 6._o 1663._o tho._n grig_n r._n in_o christo_n p.d._n humfr._fw-la epis_fw-la lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n domesticis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n be_v inform_v of_o a_o book_n which_o pass_v the_o decretorial_n sentence_n against_o our_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n grave_a and_o sober_a who_o reason_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o sharp_a one_o who_o be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o therefore_o from_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v well_o bear_v one_o last_o who_o be_v once_o a_o profess_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n upon_o she_o without_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o first_o set_v upon_o peruse_v it_o big_a with_o expectation_n but_o find_v myself_o miserable_o disappoint_v i_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n as_o vent_v itself_o into_o this_o reply_n which_o humble_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o acceptance_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o protection_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a then_o to_o commit_v a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v as_o ardent_a as_o her_o enemy_n rage_n and_o fury_n violent_a what_o therefore_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o tender_v my_o first_o fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n have_v make_v your_o own_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o goodness_n where_o leave_v it_o i_o secure_o rest_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o one_o who_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o burden_n not_o sufficient_o consider_v quid_fw-la far_o recusant_n quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la in_o that_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o will_v happy_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o one_o of_o yesterday_o and_o father_n cressy_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n which_o lie_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o mild_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o work_n till_o i_o have_v find_v that_o every_o citation_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n by_o s.c._n be_v already_o answer_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o champion_n of_o our_o cause_n so_o that_o when_o any_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v scan_v by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o steere_v my_o course_n by_o the_o great_a light_n our_o nation_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o hammond_n field_n salmasius_n or_o a_o baron_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o a_o usher_n fern_n and_o dally_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o feat_o in_o the_o business_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o crakanthorp_n and_o dally_n in_o that_o of_o image_n of_o a_o usher_n andrews_n and_o crakanthorp_n in_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o a_o hall_n taylor_n and_o calixtus_n touch_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o a_o chamier_n and_o a_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n in_o they_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v see_v those_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transcribe_v they_o you_o will_v consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o epitome_n of_o he_o which_o our_o author_n have_v produce_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v say_v 2._o that_o these_o collection_n for_o so_o i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v call_v have_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o critical_a eye_n to_o who_o i_o have_v whole_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o what_o ever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o i_o have_v moreover_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o hope_v the_o objection_n which_o before_o appear_v so_o considerable_a will_v vanish_v and_o this_o poor_a treatise_n which_o intend_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o antagonist_n may_v be_v encounter_v by_o even_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o to_o plead_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n may_v find_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n from_o thou_o far_o i_o entreat_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o page_n which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o employment_n of_o divers_a printer_n in_o this_o work_n or_o with_o some_o false_a pointing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v or_o last_o with_o some_o few_o marginal_a citation_n not_o very_o apposite_o place_v which_o hope_v thou_o will_v gratify_v i_o in_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n d._n w._n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edition_n by_o e._n spark_n d.d._n dr._n collet_n devotion_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o brass_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o a_o pocket_n volume_n λογικηλατÏεια_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o h._n d._n in_o a_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o ir._n freeman_n m_o a._n a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n and_o use_v since_o the_o 16._o k_o ch._n 1._o to_o this_o present_a by_o w._n hugh_n of_o grayes-inn_n esquire_n a_o synoptical_a directory_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ferdinando_n parkhurst_n the_o extravagant_a shepherd_n a_o anti-romance_n in_o fol._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n ult_n r._n morton_n p._n 10._o l._n 26._o r._n abundantia_fw-la p_o 20._o l._n 9_o r._n e_o cathedra_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n second_o p._n 33._o l._n 33._o add_v to_o p_o 38._o l._n 8._o r._n now_o p._n 46._o l._n 33._o add_v illi_fw-la l._n 34._o r._n praeceptio_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 22._o r._n or_o p_o 60._o l._n 8._o r._n it_o l._n 27._o r._n his_o p._n 67._o l._n 29._o del_o s._n 15._o p._n 76._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l_o 27._o deal_n not_o p._n 94._o l._n 26._o r._n next_o query_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o r._n proposition_n l_o 33._o r._n can_v we_o p._n 112._o l._n 34._o add_v be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 20._o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 172._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o p._n 176._o l._n 4._o r._n not_o p._n 182._o l._n 28._o add_v the._n p._n 194._o l._n 32._o r._n they_o p_o 200._o l._n 14._o deal_n answ_n p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 31._o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
no_o other_o touchstone_n than_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o sure_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o pretension_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v try_v no_o other_o truth_n yet_o assure_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o judge_n which_o sure_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o 4_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o st._n paul_n amid_o all_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o careful_o reckon_v up_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n shall_v forget_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o who_o sovereign_n power_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o mention_v it_o no_o have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o the_o delegacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 4._o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o to_o its_o subsistence_n in_o statu_fw-la meliori_fw-la now_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o illogical_a as_o if_o because_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v its_o member_n impeccable_a to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o external_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o because_o the_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n will_v prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o provide_v other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o infer_v that_o thence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v spontaneous_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o single_a person_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n guide_v by_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o submit_v religion_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o to_o slight_a the_o judgement_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o one_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o these_o we_o neglect_v be_v to_o endanger_v even_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v its_o circumstantial_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n infallability_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n a_o very_a fable_n so_o to_o say_v which_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v however_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n last_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o consent_n but_o ourselves_o not_o to_o practise_v or_o declare_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n be_v 1_o that_o which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n explode_v as_o ridiculous_a 2_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v explode_v in_o most_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n silence_v and_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a provincial_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o a_o general_n one_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v then_o to_o that_o sect._n 3_o well_o 45._o pag_n 45._o but_o our_o author_n will_v borrow_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v they_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n among_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o among_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n &_o experience_n answ_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v imagine_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o stale_a argument_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o return_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o before_o ere_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v like_o you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o in_o overlook_v answer_n give_v to_o their_o argument_n they_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o their_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o then_o let_v ocham_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n seeing_z one_o may_v sustain_v the_o hear_n dispatch_a and_o determine_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a sc_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a controversiarum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la subjicere_fw-la sidem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la add_v tamem_fw-la proclivis_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la nam_fw-la talem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la turcae_n talem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la philesophi_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligant_fw-la cvi_fw-la caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la teneantur_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsit_fw-la archidiac_n bonon_n periculosum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la committere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ausit_fw-la praestare_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erraturum_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr sup_n judice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o assign_v any_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o he_o the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o head_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v three_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o pope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o dispatch_v cause_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v schism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n in_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o political_a schism_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n yet_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v assert_v of_o a_o regular_a episcopacy_n but_o 2_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n shall_v have_v authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o schism_n so_o also_o bishop_n may_v abuse_v their_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o
be_v to_o do_v it_o indefinite_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n not_o fix_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o i_o demand_v whether_o when_o st._n paul_n act._n 20._o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n whether_o see_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v not_o indefinite_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o command_v other_o be_v not_o a_o indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o st._n peter_n if_o therefore_o what_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o hence_o a_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n give_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n they_o be_v commissionated_a teacher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a see_v here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o every_o creature_n whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n 30._o de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o add_v to_o this_o the_o suffrage_n of_o st._n austin_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nor_o 73._o mr._n c._n p._n 73._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assign_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o origen_n in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o be_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o no_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o when_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o constitute_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v peter_n to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v hieron_n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi leo_fw-la euthym._n bed_n anselm_n hugo_n lyran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a crackenthorp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o s_o 6._o nor_o ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n 5._o from_o this_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v this_o external_a administration_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dedication_n of_o st._n paul_n office_n by_o st._n peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o tarsus_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o needs_o a_o confutation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o st._n supra_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prov_fw-mi dei_fw-la hom._n 8._o de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n hem._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 25._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n v._n de_fw-fr crak_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o bless_a st._n paul_n nay_o nor_o equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o as_o another_z aaron_z be_v anoint_v priest_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n more_o firm_a not_o only_o than_o peter_n but_o than_o any_o stone_n rock_n or_o iron_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o house_n or_o one_o ship_n in_o which_o ship_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o father_n be_v the_o pilot_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proram_fw-la seruat_fw-la and_o which_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o her_o bank_n of_o oar_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o argue_v thus_o either_o in_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n this_o external_a administration_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v what_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n we_o have_v prove_v he_o give_v to_o they_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o more_o likely_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o conclude_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n immediate_o constitute_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o apostleship_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o joh._n 6.70_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o apostle_n and_o this_o your_o bellarmine_n confess_v 23._o de_fw-fr pontis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23._o yea_o that_o he_o give_v they_o all_o power_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a yea_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v he_o christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v send_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o exposition_n or_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n he_o back_n with_o the_o father_n and_o maldonate_fw-it with_o jansenius_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thus_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o teacher_n three_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o abundant_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v do_v so_o put_v the_o question_n be_v all_o apostle_n can_v they_o all_o plead_v to_o equal_a power_n with_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a over_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o say_v in_o general_a first_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o chill_a chill_a to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o st._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o they_o bellarmine_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o st._n peter_n but_o 1._o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o teacher_n be_v they_o extraordinary_a person_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o have_v we_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o we_o have_v pastor_n evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n set_v over_o we_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o perfect_a man_n 3._o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v
may_v see_v evince_v by_o the_o learned_a crakenthorp_n defence_n eccl._n angl._n c._n 31._o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o second_o proposal_n of_o gaudentius_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o add_v their_o placet_n to_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o it_o extant_a in_o binnius_n but_o alas_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o they_o yea_o evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o sue_v for_o it_o if_o a_o universal_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n allow_v he_o his_o second_o council_n be_v that_o of_o arles_n sect._n 7_o here_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n from_o who_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o answ_n our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o perfect_o as_o he_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o somewhat_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v all_o who_o it_o concern_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o post-office_n to_o do_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o but_o indeed_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o doubt_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o 10._o vide_fw-la samasium_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o especial_o c._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o this_o that_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o especial_o 3._o when_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n quod_fw-la majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a metropolitan_a have_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v majores_fw-la teneat_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la albeit_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n 2._o the_o council_n seem_v rather_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v signify_v to_o thou_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v in_o common_a council_n that_o all_o may_v know_v hereafter_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v what_o then_o will_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o title_n lord_n he_o know_v it_o be_v frequent_o give_v even_o by_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n thus_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vrsacius_n valens_n and_o geminius_n his_o literis_fw-la convenio_fw-la vos_fw-la domini_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o salmas_n p._n 155._o the_o primate_n pap._n be_v it_o last_o that_o they_o bid_v he_o according_a to_o custom_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o alas_o what_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v there_o in_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o patriarchical_a council_n only_o this_o all_o can_v extend_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 8_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o thing_n 1._o 5._o eusch_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 4_o 6._o mr._n c._n p._n 70._o s_o 5._o because_o when_o the_o pope_n inflict_v or_o at_o least_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptisation_n after_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a never_o question_v his_o authority_n though_o as_o they_o think_v unjust_o employ_v answ_n this_o argument_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o first_o 11._o see_v infra_fw-la s_o 11._o as_o to_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o how_o unserviceable_a be_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v other_o bishop_n likewise_o frequent_o threaten_v upon_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n action_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o second_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o these_o bishop_n do_v not_o question_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n never_o pretend_v it_o firmil_n with_fw-mi epist_n 75._o inter_fw-la epist_n cyp._n quâ—â—_n est_fw-fr firmil_n but_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n contrary_n to_o their_o custom_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o their_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o st._n cyprian_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o novatian_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n field_n 551._o mr._n câ—p._n 70._o cyp._n ep._n 67._o p._n 551._o this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o send_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o answ_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o st._n cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v than_o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_n only_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v command_v that_o marcianus_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n true_a mr._n c._n tell_v we_o so_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n for_o cyprian_n say_v only_o let_v letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n and_o province_n of_o arles_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it marciano_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marcian_n be_v excommunicate_v viz_o by_o the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o advice_n another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n viz._n choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n qua_fw-la propter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coëpiscopos_fw-fr nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la marcianum_n pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v wave_v the_o instance_n infer_v this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o france_n as_o be_v patriarch_n not_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o universal_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o epistle_n sect._n 10_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v right_o depose_v basilides_n and_o martial_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n sabinus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n that_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n manifest_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o deceive_v stephen_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o
or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n naked_a since_o they_o that_o go_v thither_o be_v sure_a afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o here_o the_o faithful_a desire_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v by_o sight_n now_o have_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v express_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o also_o see_v that_o be_v like_a not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o but_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o therefore_o a_o great_a impediment_n since_o therefore_o they_o groan_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o short_a life_n here_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n for_o so_o long_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n we_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a habitation_n when_o their_o life_n fail_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o death_n for_o than_o they_o fail_v but_o so_o be_v charitable_a man_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n other_o pious_a soul_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o v._o 8._o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v use_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v i._n e._n die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v may_v procure_v you_o a_o reception_n or_o rather_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o our_o author_n have_v his_o argument_n also_o sect._n 18_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o express_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n now_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o testimony_n a_o cogent_n proof_n see_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o will_v add_v where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o dally_n page_n 439._o where_o they_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o it_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n call_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v this_o place_n the_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o such_o practice_n 450._o p._n 449._o 450._o nay_o he_o evince_v most_o clear_o from_o this_o passage_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la infimos_fw-la &_o corruptos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la yea_o he_o spend_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o your_o confident_a assertion_n of_o such_o evident_a untruth_n it_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o respect_v your_o credit_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o the_o learned_a dally_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o any_o proof_n unless_o what_o follow_v must_v be_v so_o esteem_v viz._n that_o from_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n plato_n borrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o from_o plato_n cicero_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n permit_v we_o who_o have_v the_o argument_n forementioned_a to_o evidence_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o doubt_v of_o what_o you_o bold_o here_o assert_v 360._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 360._o especial_o when_o the_o same_o dally_n run_v antipode_n unto_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o great_a modesty_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la platonicis_n ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la illam_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la rationem_fw-la baustam_fw-la atque_fw-la acceptam_fw-la tum_fw-la judaei_n tum_fw-la adversarii_fw-la retinent_fw-la sect._n 19_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v receive_v your_o purgatory_n from_o the_o platonist_n 120._o mr._n cr._n p._n 120._o you_o have_v one_o assault_n more_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o you_o say_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v be_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o easy_o open_a to_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o unto_o perfect_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o sign_n that_o mere_o by_o die_v sinful_a liver_n become_v immediate_o perfect_a 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o natural_a reason_n may_v seem_v to_o dictate_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o pious_a soul_n though_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o 100_o year_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o only_a by_o die_v we_o become_v perfect_a yet_o do_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n more_o than_o intimate_v that_o present_o after_o death_n we_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o go_v to_o a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o we_o chap._n xi_o master_n cressie_n misadventure_n sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o answer_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o from_o reason_n sect._n 3_o his_o authority_n spurious_a sect._n 4._o as_o 1._o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n sect._n 5._o cyrils_n mystag_n catechism_n sect._n 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sect._n 7._o greg._n nyssens_n catechism_n sect._n 8._o saint_n cyrils_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 9_o his_o authority_n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n liturgy_n sect._n 10._o saint_n chrysostome_n not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o sect._n 11._o his_o citation_n abuse_v by_o master_n cressie_n ib._n as_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n sect._n 12._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n vindicate_v sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n cressie_n evasion_n confute_v sect._n 15._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n evidence_v and_o confess_v by_o jansenius_n sect._n 16_o 17._o a_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 18._o why_o the_o father_n not_o insist_v on_o sect._n 19_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sect._n 20._o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o contrary_a evidence_v from_o doctor_n taylor_n sect._n 24._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o misadventure_n sect._n 1_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o and_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o general_a council_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o father_n or_o at_o least_o never_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n 2._o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n only_o say_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v transubstantiation_n when_o the_o trent_n council_n express_o tell_v we_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o propriè_fw-la convenienter_fw-la &_o aptissime_fw-la most_o fit_o proper_o and_o convenient_o 3._o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o sect._n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o define_v what_o be_v our_o church_n tenent_n
from_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o species_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o greg._n nazianz._n in_o praise_n of_o gorgonia_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la residentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la accepisse_fw-la three_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v instance_n this_o answer_n agree_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o make_v lawful_a by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o that_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o be_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o jew_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a at_o any_o time_n because_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertain_a remove_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v it_o four_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o since_o they_o may_v take_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o go_v to_o land_n to_o procure_v it_o five_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6_o i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v a_o loaf_n to_o one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o mutual_a friendship_n love_n and_o unity_n yea_o they_o have_v their_o eulogia_fw-la in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n stillingfleet_n iren._n p._n 399_o 370._o but_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o it_o as_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o wine_n or_o do_v it_o so_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v somewhat_o satisfactory_a unto_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o half-communion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o confute_v the_o same_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n sect._n 7_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o deny_v it_o 2._o i_o say_v christ_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n break_v for_o they_o take_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o lex_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o this_o reason_n concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o institution_n or_o precept_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v most_o consequent_o concern_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o conclude_v that_o this_o institution_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v woman_n yea_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o transfer_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o reason_n of_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n 26.28_o mat._n 26.28_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o concern_v they_o also_o again_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v this_o why_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n yea_o see_v the_o word_n record_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n precede_v this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connective_a particle_n which_o connect_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n this_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 8_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n when_o worthy_o receive_v concern_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o priest_n upon_o this_o account_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n but_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o sure_a it_o concern_v laic_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o worthy_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n it_o equal_o concern_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n now_o that_o which_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v return_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n now_o 1_o to_o omit_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o concomitance_n till_o anon_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o energy_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o after_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n bid_v they_o also_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o and_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o 2._o be_v this_o so_o then_o will_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v evident_o superfivous_a it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o exhibit_v that_o blood_n to_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v already_o exhibit_v arg._n 3_o sect._n 10_o if_o in_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o priest_n 2._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr duâ—_n p._n 422_o 423._o s._n par_fw-fr 2._o but_o as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o laic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o require_v to_o receive_v as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o laic_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o capacity_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergy_n man_n than_o the_o institution_n extend_v no_o far_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o symbol_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o meddle_v with_o sacra_fw-la which_o equal_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n only_o than_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n for_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n their_o usual_a evasion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o laic_n receive_v the_o bread_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v
divide_v drop_n of_o species_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n sect._n 15_o and_o first_o he_o summons_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n â—f_n christ_n next_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o common_a but_o as_o true_o quicken_a flesh_n that_o be_v which_o by_o our_o spiritual_a reception_n of_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a to_o we_o and_o three_o saint_n austin_n 32._o this_o he_o do_v say_v he_o quodammodo_fw-la con_fw-mi 2._o in_o ps_n 33._o and_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cp_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 32._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a and_o corporeal_a diâ—_n carry_v these_o element_n which_o represent_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n ergo_fw-la in_o every_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o consequence_n very_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a nor_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o business_n for_o if_o he_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o his_o flesh_n without_o divide_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v he_o add_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o israelite_n divide_v and_o yet_o undivided_a and_o will_v our_o author_n thence_o argue_v that_o he_o esteem_v each_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o least_o particle_n thereof_o receive_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v not_o pass_v into_o as_o he_o render_v it_o but_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o sanctify_v each_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v every_o where_o one_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v i_o say_v if_o hence_o he_o argue_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o though_o mystical_o unite_v to_o they_o for_o have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o receive_v he_o be_v spiritual_o make_v one_o with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v his_o pretence_n for_o concomitance_n his_o five_o and_o six_o section_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v with_o they_o 4._o c._n 13._o s._n 4._o i_o pass_v on_o therefore_o to_o urge_v a_o argument_n against_o concomitance_n and_o 1._o sect._n 16_o i_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o our_o author_n afford_v i_o viz._n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 146._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o of_o his_o former_a immolation_n and_o the_o realâ—_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o assertion_n 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v by_o the_o symbol_n represent_v for_o 1._o why_o else_o have_v we_o the_o wine_n separate_v from_o the_o bread_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a blood_n be_v shed_v 3._o how_o do_v we_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n but_o by_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 4._o i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v not_o antecedent_o to_o the_o consecration_n else_o may_v it_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o cellar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o i_o suppose_v that_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o separate_n it_o from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o consequent_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o sever_v from_o the_o vein_n but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o representation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o assertor_n of_o concomitance_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o where_o one_o single_a drop_n of_o blood_n be_v resident_a there_o also_o must_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n reside_v entire_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o concomitance_n shall_v be_v a_o truth_n 2._o sect._n 17_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n then_o must_v each_o part_n exhibit_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n must_v be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o whole_a christ_n as_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n now_o then_o in_o do_v so_o either_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o some_o benefit_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v you_o sacrilegious_a in_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o some_o benefit_n from_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o former_o receive_v and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n more_o of_o christ_n be_v receive_v contrary_a to_o your_o four_o section_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o christ_n instituion_n first_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n receive_v entire_a christ_n and_o that_o worthy_o and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v to_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o second_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o conficient_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o you_o to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n and_o not_o excuse_v by_o concomitance_n three_o sect._n 18_o if_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o concomitance_n receive_v the_o blood_n than_o they_o who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o concomitance_n do_v also_o consecrate_v the_o blood_n the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n rather_o than_o the_o reception_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o trent_n council_n say_v peremptory_o 10._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la sess_n sexta._fw-it c._n 10._o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v in_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o distribute_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o be_v this_o salve_n good_a sect._n 19_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o half_a sacrament_n though_o it_o will_v from_o the_o deliver_n of_o half_a christ_n for_o see_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n have_v but_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o half_a sacrament_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o half_a communion_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v a_o little_a exercise_n their_o reason_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v she_o to_o this_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 20_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o devotion_n whence_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v now_o 1_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o excuse_n have_v be_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v as_o superstitious_a lie_v aside_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o what_o great_a harm_n will_v it_o be_v if_o casual_o and_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o we_o or_o wilful_a contempt_n some_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v 2._o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o pretend_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o when_o our_o author_n suppose_v there_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o 131._o what_o p._n 131._o he_o himself_o produce_v from_o cyrils_n epistle_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la and_o second_o be_v it_o so_o either_o it_o lose_v this_o sacramental_a be_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v or_o before_o or_o after_o viz._n when_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o remain_v if_o this_o last_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o belly_n not_o on_o the_o altar_n if_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o before_o then_o do_v not_o the_o communicant_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a mutation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o esse_fw-la sacramentale_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a under_o these_o species_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o real_a physical_a mutation_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v or_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o neither_o do_v his_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o we_o be_v peremptory_o tell_v by_o he_o deliver_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v rehearse_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n trent_n hist_o conc._n trent_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v material_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o only_a desire_n mr._n c._n in_o case_n he_o reply_v to_o state_n evident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o chap._n xiiii_o why_o master_n c._n omit_v the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o book_n style_v apocryphal_a sect._n 1_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v weak_a sect._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 7._o all_o their_o pretence_n evacuate_v by_o the_o father_n sect._n 8._o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n be_v call_v worship_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 9_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n not_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n sect._n 10._o vulgar_a papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n sect._n 11._o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o sect._n 12._o master_n cs._n argument_n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n answ_n sect._n 13._o a_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o story_n further_o requite_v sect._n 15._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o humane_a writing_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o be_v by_o she_o decree_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o he_o former_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n bagshaw_n about_o image_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o few_o word_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a dispute_n overlook_a that_o which_o more_o copious_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o ascribe_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n which_o we_o common_o style_v apocryphal_a cousens_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o bishop_n cousens_n which_o sure_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o two_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o session_n of_o this_o worthy_a conventicle_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o next_o well_o but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o trouble_n also_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o piece_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o have_v a_o vein_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v fraught_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o inconsiderable_a sophism_n sect._n 2_o first_n if_o then_o he_o catechize_v we_o thus_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n mr._n c._n p._n can_v you_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n to_o mind_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o answer_n your_o own_o gerson_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n compertum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n have_v their_o thought_n turn_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a filthy_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yea_o execrable_o blasphemous_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v second_o i_o see_v a_o crucifix_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o our_o college_n window_n and_o yet_o seldom_o have_v find_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o carver_n of_o these_o picture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o behold_v their_o workmanship_n without_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o college_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o look_v upon_o their_o window_n without_o such_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostle_n there_o lively_o picture_v as_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a or_o compel_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n think_v meet_v yet_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o her_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o fanatic_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a be_v evident_o this_o because_o she_o know_v they_o have_v a_o historical_a use_n and_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v incline_v to_o yield_v any_o worship_n or_o corporeal_a reverence_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o picture_n of_o cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n the_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n spanish_a inquisition_n irish_a rebellion_n popish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n yea_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v their_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o do_v so_o may_v not_o i_o address_v myself_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o this_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o tyrant_n and_o pray_v hearty_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o my_o devotion_n here_o as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o play_n heaven_n bless_v etc._n etc._n must_v i_o turn_v to_o my_o devotion_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o such_o instance_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o bradshaw_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o pantagruel_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o quite_o contrary_a thought_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v answer_n first_o will_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o second_o when_o he_o walk_v along_o london_n street_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o so_o many_o tavern_n do_v he_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v thought_n of_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v faux_n in_o his_o
7._o see_v dr._n field_n p._n 246._o etc._n etc._n &_o du_fw-fr bless_v sac_n mis_n l._n 2_o c._n 6._o c._n 7._o then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v he_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o and_o other_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o cite_v so_o frequent_o that_o dr._n field_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v they_o and_o will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heraclitus_n laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o s._n ib._n sect._n 14._o ib._n basils_n liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a or_o tongue_n sufficient_o understand_v in_o many_o of_o these_o eastern_a church_n 14.11_o act._n 14.11_o and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 10._o act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o further_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o can_v this_o do_v you_o any_o service_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n be_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o those_o place_n where_o this_o liturgy_n be_v use_v do_v not_o understand_v greek_a as_o well_o as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v greek_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o 600_o year_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o upward_o about_o which_o time_n this_o spurious_a liturgy_n may_v haply_o have_v be_v use_v and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la the_o consequence_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n saint_n paul_n precept_n be_v disregard_v by_o some_o eastern_a church_n far_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o greek_a be_v a_o sufficient_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n chrysostom_n preach_v in_o greek_a at_o antioch_n s._n basil_n at_o caesarea_n athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o from_o constantinople_n to_o antioch_n throughout_o asia_n be_v the_o greek_a language_n sufficient_o know_v s._n jerom_n will_v tell_v we_o pocta_fw-la tom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n in_o proamia_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la pocta_fw-la sermme_fw-fr graeco_fw-la omnis_fw-la oriens_fw-la loquor_fw-la all_o the_o east_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o cicero_n graeca_n leguntur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n gentibus_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o nation_n use_v it_o and_o why_o not_o then_o those_o place_n in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n be_v use_v but_o you_o go_v on_o to_o inform_v we_o ib._n sect._n 15._o ib._n that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o her_o public_a devotion_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o understand_v but_o this_o have_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o perform_v in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v always_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o vulgar_a and_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n you_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o change_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o ancient_o establish_v church_n that_o any_o of_o they_o change_v the_o language_n of_o god_n public_a service_n entire_o ans_fw-fr be_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n evident_o must_v be_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pious_a of_o every_o age_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o language_n know_v 8._o rupert_n de_fw-fr diz_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 8._o hence_o in_o mix_a congregation_n the_o service_n be_v read_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o at_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n of_o paula_n the_o greek_n paulae_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eustoch_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la syrian_n latin_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o devotion_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n yea_o innocent_a the_o three_o decree_v that_o see_v there_o be_v mix_v people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o sundry_a part_n within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 6._o p._n 248._o de_fw-fr sac._n mis_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o doctor_n field_n he_o that_o will_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o suffiage_n of_o antiquity_n let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n second_o as_o the_o evasion_n be_v evident_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a so_o be_v it_o notorious_o false_a for_o methodius_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sâ—lavenian_a tongue_n persuade_v the_o dalmatian_n to_o explode_v the_o latin_a and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 434._o p._n 434._o as_o aventinus_n inform_v we_o yea_o the_o same_o mâ—thodius_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boiaria_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v noricum_n pannenia_n &_o veneda_n to_o abandon_v the_o latin_a and_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o albeit_o at_o the_o present_a he_o be_v resist_v yet_o afterward_o the_o attempt_n take_v effect_v supra_fw-la see_v doctor_n field_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o least_o in_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o aventinus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o priest_n of_o liburnia_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o 241._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latin_a facienda_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la p._n 241._o that_o be_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n yea_o eckius_fw-la a_o rigid_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o heretofore_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o illiricum_n the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v evince_v of_o many_o other_o that_o now_o use_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n field_n you_o go_v on_o sect._n 16_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n now_o use_v the_o ancient_a mass_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n 173._o mr._n c._n p._n 173._o write_v in_o pure_a greek_a as_o much_o dissering_a from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o latin_a from_o the_o italian_a spanish_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o syrian_a cophtite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o jew_n continue_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o day_n albeit_o understand_v by_o few_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n will_v have_v inform_v you_o albeit_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v be_v different_a from_o their_o vulgar_a 268._o p._n 268._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la italica_n à _fw-la latinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la gallica_n ipsa_fw-la à _fw-la narbonensi_fw-la and_o far_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o among_o the_o muscovian_o and_o russiane_n albeit_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a custom_n yet_o do_v they_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n as_o to_o judge_v your_o contradiction_n to_o it_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n second_o the_o egyptian_n indeed_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o bastard_n chalde_v or_o syriaque_fw-la their_o vulgar_a be_v arabic_a 241._o field_n p._n 241._o but_o then_o they_o first_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chaide_n and_o afterward_o in_o arabic_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o public_a service_n three_o when_o the_o example_n of_o the_o russian_n muscovian_o 16._o com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o disp_n 50._o s_o 7._o l_o 2_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n be_v object_v to_o salmeron_n in_o behalf_n of_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o barbarous_a people_n and_o their_o famous_a bellar_n add_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n see_v these_o be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v that_o arrius_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o their_o service_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v we_o again_o he_o argue_v thus_o ib._n sect._n 17._o ib._n a_o great_a fitness_n there_o be_v that_o
the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a tongue_n but_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o public_a tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o 1._o this_o sophism_n will_v turn_v our_o sermon_n into_o latin_a which_o yet_o the_o romanist_n notwithstanding_o their_o other_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assert_v second_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o mortal_a man_n imagine_v why_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a in_o europe_n rather_o than_o in_o asia_n three_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n haloandri_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o singuli_fw-la precentur_fw-la propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la just_a novel_a 123_o ed._n haloandri_n for_o among_o they_o as_o origen_n tell_v we_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o justinian_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v holy_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n clara_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la voce_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o little_a putpose_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o punish_v by_o he_o also_o upon_o transgression_n of_o this_o command_n four_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o most_o public_a in_o europe_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fitness_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a and_o what_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a by_o those_o that_o frequent_o recite_v the_o prayer_n sect._n 18_o even_o as_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o vehement_o cry_v down_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o what_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o crude_o suggest_v 175._o p._n 175._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o clergy_n proper_a use_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o common_a people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o you_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a again_o why_o do_v you_o marry_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v that_o proper_a to_o your_o clergy_n your_o last_o evasion_n be_v 6._o sect._n 19_o ib._n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o keep_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n your_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o by_o the_o change_n of_o other_o language_n the_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v change_v liturgye_n preserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v alter_v and_o infinite_a expense_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o print_v they_o ans_fw-fr be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o bul-rush_n as_o these_o to_o catch_v at_o such_o vain_a and_o empty_a shadow_n what_o be_v it_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n service_n then_o buy_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n once_o in_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o a_o 100_o year_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o such_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o in_o a_o age_n will_v rob_v each_o family_n of_o a_o single_a penny_n shall_v these_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o chruch_v liturgy_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o great_a need_n have_v we_o have_v of_o new_a translation_n or_o what_o danger_n have_v we_o find_v by_o turn_v paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o syriack_n greek_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o do_v never_o complain_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o think_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a service_n these_o objection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o close_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v 177._o p._n 177._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n sect._n 20_o a._n and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o consultation_n touch_v this_o matter_n god_n answer_v from_o heaven_n let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v do_v it_o farther_o he_o say_v sect._n 21_o that_o haply_o a_o indulgence_n may_v be_v grant_v ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o till_o then_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v we_o continual_o proclaim_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n yea_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v by_o introduce_v this_o service_n into_o the_o church_n have_v contradict_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o mistake_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o argument_n which_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 11_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n sect._n 22_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v these_o emulator_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o see_v they_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o gift_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o noble_a end_n now_o what_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n wherefore_o see_v we_o ought_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o to_o what_o part_n of_o service_n that_o verse_n refer_v ans_fw-fr prayer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o reason_n give_v vers_n 14._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n second_o why_o must_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n vers_fw-la 5._o yea_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v as_o also_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o join_v in_o service_n with_o we_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o our_o author_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v command_v all_o pastor_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o what_o be_v read_v a_o answer_v worthy_a such_o a_o cause_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o expound_v perhaps_o a_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o something_o else_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o a_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_n the_o church_n prayer_n or_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastor_n interpret_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v read_v 2._o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v that_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v there_o not_o equal_a reason_n for_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o he_o add_v let_v all_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n 3._o be_v this_o do_v frequent_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n will_v be_v neglect_v though_o more_o rare_o his_o 2_o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v confute_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o 16._o v._o it_o follow_v sect._n 23_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v 14._o v._o 14._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o thus_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n photius_n i_o know_v the_o rhemist_n by_o spirit_n understand_v affection_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n run_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v albeit_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o be_v this_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n understand_v not_o himself_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o chapter_n ordinary_o import_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o most_o probable_o it_o do_v so_o here_o three_o the_o father_n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o beside_o the_o three_o already_o cite_v saint_n hierom_n basil_n oecumenius_n be_v clear_o for_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o papist_n can_v without_o perjury_n run_v counter_a to_o it_o but_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o edify_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o five_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o require_v that_o over_o and_o above_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v add_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o that_o how_o ever_o you_o interpret_v your_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o pray_v so_o also_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v well_o than_o our_o exposition_n must_v take_v place_n it_o follow_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v unfruitful_a that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o although_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n perform_v its_o work_n the_o mind_n become_v unfruitful_a now_o here_o by_o mind_n some_o understand_v the_o intellect_n some_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a in_o our_o dispute_n this_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forego_n argument_n evince_v but_o to_o the_o hearer_n thus_o saint_n jerome_n mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sed_fw-la audienti_fw-la loeum_fw-la in_o loeum_fw-la and_o saint_n basil_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la when_o they_o that_o be_v present_a understand_v the_o prayer_n than_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v fruit_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n now_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v such_o whereby_o the_o auditor_n reap_v no_o benefit_n the_o church_n be_v not_o edifyed_a other_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o the_o 19_o verse_n do_v clear_o intimate_v where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o mind_n understand_v that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n but_o the_o express_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n verse_n 15._o sect._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o even_o that_o this_o gist_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v we_o that_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o orabo_fw-la ment_fw-la be_v evident_a as_o from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o mind_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vol_fw-it sc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v to_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a inference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o use_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v unfruitful_a unto_o other_o therefore_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v yourself_o or_o that_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v employ_v nay_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o idiot_n can_v say_v amen_o now_o sure_o my_o understanding_n my_o own_o mind_n will_v nothing_o contribute_v unto_o the_o idiot_n or_o make_v he_o more_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o well_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v the_o import_n of_o our_o word_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o literate_a and_o illiterate_a person_n &_o idiot_n then_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o apostle_n verse_n 16._o sect._n 25_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v still_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o must_v be_v conclude_v with_o amen_o now_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clerk_n say_v some_o papist_n but_o sure_o they_o themselves_o be_v idiot_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o supra_fw-la see_v du_n plessis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n as_o justine_n martyr_n clom_n alexand_n and_o other_o do_v inform_v we_o do_v sound_v forth_o amen_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a idiotism_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o idiot_n for_o as_o moses_n egypt_n inform_v i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o bux_n lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 2001._o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o note_n estimationem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o certâ_fw-la quapiam_fw-la re_fw-la and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v n_z est_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la loco_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vel_fw-la illâ_fw-la re_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v patrissare_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n general_o interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n indoctum_fw-la and_o plebium_fw-la jerome_n and_o theodoret_n laicum_fw-la ambrose_n imperitum_fw-la sedulius_n anselme_n haymo_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n propriam_fw-la linguam_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la scientem_fw-la all_o in_o locum_fw-la well_o then_o this_o idiot_n be_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n see_v act_n 4.13_o the_o literate_a and_o the_o unlearned_a and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v here_o prohibit_v because_o the_o unlearned_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n whence_o we_o infer_v first_o that_o it_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n second_o that_o such_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o three_o that_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n for_o that_o assure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v pray_v our_o willingness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o idiot_n can_v do_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o thou_o do_v beg_v a_o blessing_n or_o imprecate_v a_o curse_n whether_o thou_o bless_v god_n or_o rather_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o thereto_o but_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o here_o our_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v always_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o some_o if_o not_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v always_o of_o those_o that_o understand_o say_v amen_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o idiot_n and_o other_o and_o blame_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o understand_v will_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v idiot_n second_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o have_v the_o learn_v edify_v by_o the_o church_n service_n which_o have_v least_o need_n of_o these_o help_n and_o the_o unlearned_a want_n the_o benefit_n if_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o three_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a service_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v he_o also_o understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o assure_v we_o he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o sect._n 26_o verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o idiot_n say_v amen_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v good_a answer_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o for_o thy_o part_n give_v thanks_o well_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o which_o make_v thy_o thanksgiving_n unlawful_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o thy_o benediction_n or_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v not_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o edify_v whereas_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o his_o instruction_n and_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o edify_v the_o other_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n return_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 27_o first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o know_a set_a form_n in_o one_o set_v language_n 176._o p._n 176._o recur_v continual_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o feast_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o may_v by_o due_a attention_n and_o other_o diligence_n arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o manual_n primer_n and_o psalter_n ready_o translate_v both_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v severeal_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o all_o vulgar_a language_n that_o expound_v the_o church-service_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a answer_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o due_a attention_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o you_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o that_o scarce_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n under_o stand_v the_o service_n let_v we_o have_v service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n until_o you_o find_v the_o latin_a service_n understand_v and_o then_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n second_o can_v they_o at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a part_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v you_o from_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n who_o will_v have_v every_o benediction_n speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o consequent_o so_o a_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o his_o reason_n conclude_v against_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n see_v that_o hymn_n prayer_n or_o psalm_n that_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v such_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v with_o which_o he_o can_v join_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v it_o yea_o far_a do_v you_o not_o read_v your_o lesson_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o latin_a also_o and_o will_v you_o permit_v they_o a_o english_a bible_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o illiterate_a person_n to_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n a_o bulky_a quarto_fw-la mass_n or_o at_o least_o by_o compare_v manual_n etc._n etc._n with_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n each_o holiday_n can_v you_o produce_v any_o illiterate_a papist_n among_o we_o that_o have_v use_v this_o diligence_n and_o if_o some_o be_v able_a what_o must_v those_o many_o thousand_o yea_o myriad_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n do_v what_o will_v their_o manual_n and_o primer_n avail_v they_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a be_v the_o whole_a mass_n extant_a in_o these_o manual_n or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o extant_a as_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o vulgar_a may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o what_o part_n of_o their_o english_a manual_n etc._n etc._n do_v answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n read_v on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n do_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v these_o book_n into_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v it_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o attention_n so_o requisite_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n service_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o deal_v sincere_o with_o we_o here_o all_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v sect._n 28_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o many_o vulgar_a tongue_n 177._o p._n 177._o and_o its_o constant_a use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o we_o imagine_v and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o hil._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o yea_o and_o our_o venerable_a bede_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o
time_n to_o the_o english_a scotch_a britain_n pict_n the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n a_o fit_a citation_n for_o a_o chapter_n pen_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o answer_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o iâ—_n it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o service_n will_v not_o their_o own_o witer_n confess_v as_o much_o hear_v billet_n on_o this_o subject_n cite_v by_o cassander_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 41._o l._n de_fw-mi off_o pij_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 41._o wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o cassander_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v whole_o from_o all_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o papist_n that_o dare_v say_v the_o people_n understand_v their_o latin_a service_n in_o a_o word_n either_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o answer_n produce_v by_o you_o if_o the_o former_a what_o need_v of_o all_o the_o former_a evasion_n what_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n of_o their_o mass_n of_o manual_n and_o other_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n prayer_n doubtless_o the_o peasant_n in_o france_n and_o carter_n in_o england_n understand_v latin_a both_o alike_o and_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o service_n once_o a_o year_n be_v very_o like_a to_o help_v they_o much_o second_o if_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o a_o change_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o change_n in_o england_n why_o have_v they_o not_o in_o germany_n ireland_n &_o c_o yea_o ritu_fw-la retento_fw-mi ubique_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o latin_a service_n shall_v every_o where_n remain_v to_o conclude_v in_o your_o citation_n of_o venerable_a bede_n sect._n 29_o you_n shameful_o abuse_v we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la britannia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o short_a britain_n at_o present_a enjoy_v five_o tongue_n english_a scot_n pict_n british_a and_o latin_a which_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o part_n some_o scot_n pict_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 24._o john_n trevison_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o bede_n can_v not_o so_o imagine_v be_v evident_a because_o this_o bede_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n use_n 24._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o same_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abhess_n hilda_n supra_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n disceret_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la audiendo_fw-la discerc_n poterat_fw-la see_v dr._n field_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o will_v present_o express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o english_a whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v it_o into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o saxon_n when_o as_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o know_v not_o how_o before_o bede_n time_n to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n chap._n xvi_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v touch_v invocation_n of_o soint_n sect_n 1_o the_o romanist_n practice_n sect._n 2._o mr._n cressy_n plea_n consider_v sect._n 3_o his_o argument_n from_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 4._o no_o evidence_n that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a sect._n 5_o 6._o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o we_o confute_v sect._n 7._o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n sect._n 8._o whether_o god_n reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n sect._n 9_o rev._n 5_o 8.8_o 3._o no_o proof_n of_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n sect._n 10._o his_o argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v sect._n 11._o some_o authority_n produce_v by_o mr._n cr._n very_o inconsequent_a as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n austin_n sect._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n abuse_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 13._o saint_n chrysostoms_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 14._o saint_n ambrose_n sect._n 15._o st._n austin_n sect._n 16._o the_o passage_n from_o theodoret_n and_o nysen_n spurious_a sect._n 17._o dr._n pierce_v argument_n from_o saint_n austin_n vindicate_v sect._n 18._o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 19_o nor_o in_o the_o new_a sect._n 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o produce_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n further_o evidence_v 1._o from_o their_o put_v god_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 21._o their_o affirm_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o sect._n 22._o their_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n on_o that_o account_n sect._n 23._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o it_o sect._n 24._o as_o also_o that_o of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 179._o p._n 179._o wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n good_a thing_n from_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 180._o p._n 199_o 180._o and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v impious_o persuade_v who_o hold_v the_o invocate_a they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o supplicate_v they_o with_o word_n or_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o say_v that_o the_o invocation_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 1._o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a 2._o derogatory_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o 4._o that_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o especial_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v foolish_a all_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v with_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o be_v already_o do_v in_o many_o treatise_n of_o the_o romanist_n idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o impartial_a consider_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o first_o repelle_fw-fr solve_n polluti_fw-la labii_fw-la reatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la potens_fw-la nostri_fw-la meritis_fw-la opi_fw-la mispectorisdure_v lapides_fw-la repelle_fw-fr they_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o roman_a breviary_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n thou_o that_o be_v powerful_a break_v the_o hard_a stone_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o rich_a merit_n and_o absolve_v as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o pollute_a lip_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o their_o absolution_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o apost_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la pracepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la brev._n rom._n in_o cor._n apost_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o that_o shut_v heaven_n with_o a_o word_n and_o loose_v its_o lock_n we_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o health_n and_o languish_v of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a
the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v pray_v to_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o collect_v and_o peculiar_o on_o all_o saint_n day_n sure_o that_o day_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o guardian_n angel_n who_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o trot_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o serenus_n cressie_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o weak_a desire_n their_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o all_o angel_n than_o the_o poor_a angel_n must_v not_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o earth_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o he_o let_v he_o proceed_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v it_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o magiclans_n have_v always_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o come_v at_o their_o call_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o action_n 184._o p._n 184._o and_o especial_o our_o prayer_n which_o as_o the_o scrripture_n say_v they_o offer_v as_o incense_v to_o god_n now_o to_o i_o eave_v the_o scripture_n till_o anon_o here_o we_o have_v more_o work_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n apoc._n 8.3_o that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o incense_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o guardian_n angel_n must_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o to_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o will_v do_v our_o author_n but_o little_a service_n 2._o history_n likewise_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o magician_n and_o witch_n can_v swim_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o shell_n can_v creep_v through_o a_o keyhole_n can_v dip_v their_o finger_n in_o a_o little_a juice_n and_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o chimney_n &_o he_o may_v believe_v one_o as_o soonas_fw-la the_o other_o last_o the_o number_n of_o magician_n i_o hope_v be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o for_o one_o devil_n may_v better_o afford_v to_o be_v nigh_o they_o especial_o see_v his_o service_n be_v so_o much_o promote_v thereby_o as_o to_o that_o dispute_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o conclude_v the_o section_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o it_o and_o one_o while_o deny_v and_o again_o suspect_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o he_o say_v only_o possit_fw-la fieri_fw-la it_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n and_o again_o 3._o ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v something_o and_o how_o little_a service_n this_o will_v do_v he_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 8._o p._n 184._o s._n 8._o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a the_o sphere_n of_o activity_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n perhaps_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o spalatensis_n the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n may_v be_v no_o more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o its_o proper_a body_n to_o a_o humane_a soul_n inform_v it_o answ_n and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n think_v you_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v such_o invention_n to_o salve_v their_o hypothesis_n but_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o probable_a they_o inform_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v present_a each_o of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o second_o to_o operate_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o not_o present_a there_o if_o the_o first_o then_o will_v they_o be_v little_o short_a of_o omnipresent_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o purgatory_n how_o do_v they_o escape_v the_o fire_n how_o â—re_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o it_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v from_o their_o limbus_n say_v to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v lazarus_n soul_n carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o extend_v again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extension_n see_v they_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o see_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o their_o body_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o by_o what_o operation_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o mind_n only_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o suppose_v two_o be_v pray_v together_o and_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o paul_n by_o what_o operation_n can_v these_o spirit_n discern_v that_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o different_a motion_n in_o their_o orb_n of_o aether_n but_o then_o how_o do_v st_n paul_n know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o perhaps_o different_a man_n make_v different_a motion_n but_o saint_n paul_n never_o know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v inform_v why_o the_o guardian_n angel_n must_v go_v up_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v s._n c._n that_o make_v such_o a_o motion_n and_o haply_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o but_o how_o will_v he_o know_v when_o he_o pray_v hypocritical_o why_o true_o when_o a_o hypocrite_n pray_v it_o make_v a_o different_a motion_n from_o a_o sincere_a one_o in_o the_o spirit_n orb_n of_o air._n this_o platonical_a stuff_n be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v imgine_v to_o salve_v the_o hypothesis_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_fw-la imperti_fw-la last_o be_v it_o that_o their_o presence_n or_o operation_n be_v so_o vast_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o devout_a christian_a three_o sect._n 9_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o what_o thing_n god_n may_v reveal_v to_o they_o answ_n nor_o he_o whether_o he_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o circle_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n bring_v it_o to_o god_n again_o 3._o why_o must_v he_o be_v think_v to_o reveal_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o equal_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o pray_v to_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 9.5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o again_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 93.16_o esay_n 93.16_o 5._o bellar._n himself_o confute_v this_o evasion_n by_o 2_o argument_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o church_n will_v not_o say_v so_o bold_o to_o all_o saint_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o sometime_o will_v prayto_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o desire_n to_o they_o 2._o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v not_o be_v invoke_v for_o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v their_o petition_n to_o they_o though_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o sure_a their_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v as_o beneficial_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a 6._o why_o upon_o the_o same_o presumption_n shall_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n live_v for_o albeit_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o effectual_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v yet_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o consequent_o to_o neglect_v this_o will_v be_v to_o neglect_v one_o mean_n conduce_v to_o our_o welfare_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o presumption_n for_o this_o reason_n why_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o good_a and_o will_v not_o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n 185._o mr._n cr._n p._n 185._o oh_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o imagine_v than_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o mercy_n
service_n now_o that_o he_o for_o bid_v they_o it_o be_v argue_v 1._o because_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n governor_n refuse_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v marry_v 2._o he_o call_v this_o marriage_n a_o cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v their_o damnation_n now_o say_v he_o whether_o widow_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o perfect_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n than_o man_n by_o priesthood_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o the_o dr._n shall_v declare_v now_o albeit_o this_o stale_a objection_n have_v receive_v variety_n of_o answer_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o antagonist_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o the_o learned_a camero_n tell_v we_o 36._o in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la con_fw-mi pt_v post_n sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o approve_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o disallow_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o such_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o person_n so_o devote_v now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o legitimate_a pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o decline_v the_o further_a performance_n of_o these_o office_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wax_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o this_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o seem_a vileness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v free_a they_o do_v pretend_v necessity_n of_o marriage_n as_o a_o covert_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o floath_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o they_o be_v not_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o idleness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o first_o of_o their_o insolency_n in_o vilify_a that_o ministry_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspicuous_a that_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v simple_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o he_o first_o show_v wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v viz._n not_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o such_o a_o end_n as_o know_v that_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o reject_v the_o burden_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deaconess_n as_o then_o be_v requisite_a now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v evident_o contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o offer_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v either_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o young_a widow_n or_o against_o their_o marriage_n not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a i_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o marry_v juniores_fw-la volo_fw-la nubere_fw-la verse_n 14._o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rhemist_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o widow_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n service_n not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n i_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o also_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o he_o require_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v blameless_a which_o condition_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o violate_v such_o a_o promise_n second_o he_o will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o violate_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v those_o young_a widow_n which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n verse_n 11_o 12._o nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n for_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v of_o such_o a_o assertion_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o this_o tacit_n limitation_n if_o the_o church_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolve_v 2._o be_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o vow_n can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o performance_n which_o put_v a_o person_n in_o a_o real_a danger_n of_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n of_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o violate_v his_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o bind_v one_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o null_a three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v idle_a tatler_n busy_a body_n night-wanderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v young_a widow_n already_o make_v deaconess_n verse_n 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o manage_v as_o that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o young_a widow_n already_o deaconess_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o verse_n 14._o five_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v that_o alter_v which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o turn_v young_a woman_n aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o such_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v already_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o v._n 15._o for_o some_o viz._n of_o these_o young_a widow_n be_v already_o turn_v aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o blame_v worthy_a because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o faith_n i_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o blame-worthy_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o pride_n sloth_n and_o insolency_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v this_o office_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n see_v to_o make_v it_o absolute_o we_o have_v prove_v unlawful_a 2._o by_o first_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o first_o become_v christian_n which_o because_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a but_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v null_a their_o faith_n see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o other_o have_v long_o ago_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o woman_n have_v haply_o move_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o husband_n death_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n and_o afterward_o find_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o to_o want_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o purpose_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n unto_o gentilism_n and_o marry_n whence_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la abnegatione_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v what_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o with_o jew_n or_o pagan_n answ_n because_o have_v they_o marry_v to_o christian_n they_o will_v continual_o have_v be_v twit_v by_o they_o for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o the_o office_n
3._o and_o therefore_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_z interpret_v it_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o say_v nullius_fw-la religionis_fw-la pretextu_fw-la debet_fw-la conjux_fw-la dimittere_fw-la conjugem_fw-la and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n upon_o marriage_n make_v that_o impure_a ejicientibus_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 8_o to_o 1._o juris_fw-la insit_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ejicientibus_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v honourable_a and_o the_o novel_a of_o alexander_n comnenus_n reject_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n add_v this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la for_o this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a exquisite_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o ratify_v this_o liberty_n for_o ever_o 7._o they_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a accompany_v their_o wife_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o debar_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n from_o the_o conjunction_n or_o society_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o depose_v i_o shall_v not_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o council_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o moderation_n which_o our_o author_n use_v sect._n 19_o we_o pass_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v his_o whole_a discourse_n impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v 214._o m._n c._n p._n 214._o in_o which_o confession_n he_o yield_v no_o more_o than_o what_o pope_n stephen_n have_v grant_v long_o ago_o in_o tell_v we_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o priest_n aliter_fw-la distinct_a 31._o c._n aliter_fw-la deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o vindic_fw-la mr._n c._n p._n 217._o just_a vindic_fw-la nothing_o that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n be_v explode_v and_o refute_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o beyond_o all_o possible_a reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o allay_v this_o liberal_a concession_n 1._o by_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o either_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n can_v be_v produce_v permit_v priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n after_o ordination_n answ_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v return_v many_o thing_n already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v general_o enjoin_v their_o clergy_n not_o to_o marry_v after_o order_n for_o before_o order_n they_o may_v yet_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n good_a man_n and_o orderly_a do_v after_o ordination_n use_v their_o liberty_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o beget_v child_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o opposition_n include_v in_o they_o athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la tripart_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n a_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o impertinent_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a a_o estate_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n since_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n marry_a man_n and_o full_a of_o secular_a affair_n where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o asketick_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o be_v inform_v moreover_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a state_n nor_o all_o monk_n abstain_v now_o if_o none_o do_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o dracontius_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o cassiodorus_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o take_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v first_o indeed_o a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n yea_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 31._o distinction_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o ordination_n do_v promise_v continence_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o tacit_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o many_o of_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o consecration_n yea_o among_o the_o greek_n we_o find_v that_o for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n the_o greek_a priest_n have_v after_o their_o ordination_n two_o year_n time_n for_o probation_n whether_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o marry_v now_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n be_v engage_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o illegal_a nor_o irregular_a but_o a_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o after_o upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o a_o imperial_a law_n 2._o 393._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 393._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o co-habitation_n with_o their_o wife_n sect._n 20_o be_v forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n who_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n true_o even_o as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o weekly_a course_n but_o how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o the_o continual_a celibacy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 3._o therefore_o he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o add_v that_o even_o in_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o great_a strictness_n be_v observe_v vigil_n mr._n c._n p._n 216._o lib._n count_v vigil_n which_o 1._o he_o evidence_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o vigilantius_n which_o speak_v thus_o if_o none_o but_o marry_a deacon_n must_v be_v admit_v priest_n no_o clerk_n but_o such_o who_o wife_n be_v pregnant_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v who_o admit_v so_o many_o to_o ordination_n that_o be_v unmarried_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n do_v and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o receive_v clerk_n either_o such_o as_o be_v virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n to_o they_o not_o refuse_v they_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n answ_n these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v by_o i_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o oppose_v this_o celibacy_n which_o the_o papist_n intrude_v upon_o their_o clergy_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o nice_n the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o so_o also_o from_o socrates_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o this_o custom_n obtain_v in_o thessaly_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n in_o achaia_n and_o that_o introduce_v by_o theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o triva_n yet_o all_o the_o famous_a priest_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o law_n or_o compulsion_n for_o many_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o bishopric_n do_v beget_v child_n also_o on_o their_o lawful_a wife_n so_o that_o either_o st._n jerom_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o my_o parenthesis_n do_v explicate_v he_o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o those_o few_o eastern_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o egypt_n must_v not_o be_v take_v general_o as_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o dracontius_n the_o alexandrian_a monk_n for_o why_o shall_v athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o bishop_n
minister_n a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o bid_v continual_a defiance_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o consequent_o our_o departure_n can_v be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v so_o sect._n 4_o how_o inconsiderate_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n c._n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 232._o mr._n c._n p._n 232._o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_v very_a schism_n for_o see_v his_o church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o innovation_n which_o the_o dr._n mention_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n every_o where_o assert_n he_o apparent_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o count_v a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o assert_v a_o innovation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o deem_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v these_o condition_n be_v refuse_v but_o we_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o see_v god_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n he_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o lie_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n albeit_o he_o have_v every_o where_o denounce_v damnation_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v horrible_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a result_n of_o two_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v 259._o mr._n c._n p._n 259._o that_o albeit_o the_o sanhedrim_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_n believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v afford_v some_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o then_o poor_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o a_o impossibility_n viz._n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o that_o as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o seventy_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o all_o jury_n be_v oblige_v shall_v not_o only_o disannul_v the_o obligation_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o law_n but_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v 13._o ezek._n 13._o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v yet_o enjoin_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o say_v so_o too_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o embrace_v decision_n contrary_a to_o these_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v say_v he_o in_o this_o sect._n 5_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a answ_n god_n do_v not_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o have_v severe_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o who_o violate_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o breach_n upon_o uzzah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v evince_v 2._o how_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v a_o inconvenience_n against_o a_o precept_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o pretence_n hereafter_o may_v not_o the_o great_a rebel_n who_o pretend_v religion_n for_o their_o rebellion_n plead_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o petty_a precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v hazard_v but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v contention_n endless_a or_o that_o if_o the_o disobey_v of_o any_o of_o god_n precept_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o lie_n and_o disobedience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o like_a we_o have_v pag._n sect._n 6_o 206._o sect_n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o decision_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n our_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o answ_n let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o obedience_n till_o he_o can_v show_v a_o precept_n something_o from_o god_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o their_o church_n command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o her_o injunction_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n by_o these_o mean_n 2._o see_v fundamental_o that_o be_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v mr._n c._n c._n 19_o sect_n 6._o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dis-beleeving_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v happen_v to_o make_v such_o decision_n and_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o god_n frequent_a injunction_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n this_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n of_o schism_n though_o contrary_a in_o our_o judgement_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o any_o other_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n see_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n or_o opinion_n lie_v only_o on_o their_o account_n not_o we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o sus-spending_a her_o communion_n upon_o condition_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
to_o she_o in_o they_o albeit_o this_o error_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a these_o instance_n with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n will_v more_o prevail_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v tender_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 228._o mr._n c._n p._n 228._o but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v or_o judicature_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n and_o both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v here_o be_v pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o governor_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a answ_n this_o confuse_a stuff_n can_v very_o well_o be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o his_o example_n in_o civil_a government_n i_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v the_o same_o for_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n among_o man_n learn_v in_o those_o matter_n but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o decide_v the_o case_n will_v a_o gracious_a king_n think_v you_o present_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n who_o in_o such_o case_n after_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n due_o make_v shall_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la or_o weakness_n in_o reason_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o mutinous_a party_n put_v the_o case_n some_o lead_a papist_n shall_v rebel_v and_o seek_v to_o reduce_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n albeit_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o pope_n shall_v those_o incendiary_n of_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o your_o priest_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v invent_v solicit_v the_o illiterate_a papist_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o side_n with_o this_o rebellion_n as_o too_o frequent_o they_o have_v do_v answer_v all_o their_o demur_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o indulgence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o all_o and_o these_o delude_a soul_n thus_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o shall_v make_v a_o party_n in_o a_o insurrection_n will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o one_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o person_n will_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o make_v a_o general_a slaughter_n of_o they_o all_o in_o cold_a blood_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bowel_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n will_v yern_v towards_o they_o and_o must_v the_o bowel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v shall_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v hardly_o incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a a_o great_a severity_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n but_o still_o upon_o political_a reflection_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o maker_n now_o then_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n but_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o suppose_a parity_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o such_o severity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v because_o the_o raise_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n thus_o independent_a do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n but_o now_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n by_o i_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o do_v not_o so_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v somewhat_o disturb_v that_o external_a unity_n of_o order_n and_o sub-ordination_a of_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o internal_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.4.5_o ephes_n 4.4.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o union_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a seem_v evident_a to_o i_o in_o that_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v this_o subordination_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o this_o unity_n consist_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o what_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o reveal_v 8._o c._n 6._o v._n 8._o for_o if_o ever_o that_o of_o micah_n will_v hold_v he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o objection_n sect._n 4_o i_o shall_v consider_v another_o of_o his_o similitude_n of_o like_a nature_n produce_v against_o our_o english_a church_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n 231._o p._n 231._o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o produce_v to_o evidence_n this_o only_a that_o in_o case_n we_o have_v real_o substract_v our_o obedience_n from_o lawful_a authority_n excuse_n like_v to_o these_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o close_a but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o any_o further_a service_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_v not_o beg_v that_o you_o have_v any_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la over_o we_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v to_o grant_v or_o that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o usurpation_n be_v sinful_a which_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o perform_v as_o the_o former_a again_o sect._n 5_o you_o argue_v thus_o the_o schismatic_a be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v inevitable_o damn_v answ_n this_o division_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o divide_v be_v necessary_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o burden_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o general_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o our_o face_n now_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o schism_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v present_o cut_v off_o our_o weak_a brother_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o god_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v true_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o many_o thousand_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n very_o different_o decide_v and_o which_o be_v so_o obscure_o reveal_v if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o most_o pierce_a intellect_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o general_a
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n though_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1._o st._n austin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_a council_n ans_fw-fr so_o say_v we_o and_o yet_o question_v their_o infallibility_n 4._o questionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la propioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 4._o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a topic_a of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o second_o instance_n from_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v many_o great_a man_n endow_v with_o great_a charity_n father_n and_o bishop_n so_o to_o differ_v and_o fluctuate_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o divers_a decree_n of_o council_n in_o their_o several_a region_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n waver_v till_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v wholsome_o think_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doubt_n remove_v or_o if_o mr._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o be_v without_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v good_a reader_n see_v a_o little_a what_o a_o brave_a version_n mr._n c._n have_v give_v we_o now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n no_o sure_a but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v this_o authority_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v it_o answ_n sure_o the_o father_n have_v do_v m._n c._n some_o strange_a discourtesy_n else_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v they_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o crederet_fw-la he_o will_v believe_v but_o cederet_fw-la he_o will_v submit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a eliquata_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v that_o even_o former_a full_a council_n be_v often_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n do_v put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o they_o be_v large_o consider_v by_o the_o excellent_a baron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o chap._n xxi_o the_o limitation_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v general_a council_n propound_v sect_n 1._o mr._n c_o be_v cavil_v against_o they_o consider_v sect_n 2._o and_o 1._o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o allow_v not_o destructive_a to_o our_o church_n sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o council_n esteem_v by_o they_o general_a shall_v err_v not_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a sect_n 5._o particular_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o universal_a tradition_n sect_n 7._o our_o writer_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o sect_n 8._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n sect_n 9_o no_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o the_o trent_n council_n not_o general_a sect_n 11._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n defence_n of_o that_o council_n consider_v sect_n 12._o but_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n sect._n 1_o yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v field_n bishop_n lawd_n dr._n field_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a provide_v 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 4._o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n 666._o p._n 666._o field_n so_o much_o as_o public_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o assent_v now_o these_o limitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o very_o licentious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o consider_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o blow_v off_o what_o ever_o odium_fw-la he_o can_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o 1_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v 254._o mr._n c._n p._n 254._o or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o to_o dissent_v from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o annul_v it_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v annul_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o this_o liberty_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o esteem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v most_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o objection_n be_v also_o large_o manage_v p._n 267_o 268_o 269._o ans_fw-fr but_o shall_v a_o confuter_n of_o mr._n chill_a thus_o trifle_n 80._o p._n 282._o sect_n 71._o and_o p._n 286._o sect_n 80._o have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o true_a other_o may_v make_v the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v a_o murderer_n may_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o just_o nor_o so_o true_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v their_o demonstration_n against_o our_o church_n constitution_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n answer_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v this_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n presbyterian_o and_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n though_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o just_o and_o true_o we_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o if_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n think_v otherwise_o then_o our_o church_n do_v do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o will_v excuse_v our_o people_n to_o err_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n or_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v assert_v moreover_o that_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_n legitimate_a to_o any_o the_o refusal_n of_o
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v